that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
thank_v god_n say_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n for_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o brethren_n so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o be_v from_o all_o hope_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n likewise_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n be_v whole_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o end_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o word_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o we_o can_v by_o trace_v out_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o step_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o diligent_a enough_o to_o anatomize_v unto_o we_o the_o part_n and_o price_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o only_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o howsoever_o under_o his_o name_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n abuse_v most_o notorious_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sacr._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 4._o &_o 67._o de_fw-fr sacr._n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o our_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v allow_v we_o in_o our_o account_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o before_o namely_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v this_o word_n oblation_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o plain_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a but_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n use_v this_o word_n figure_n their_o canon_n say_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o of_o this_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o and_o present_v unto_o the_o believer_n for_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la suscipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n thy_o servant_n and_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n the_o romish_a canon_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o deprave_v of_o thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o the_o one_o say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o so_o by_o consequent_a make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n acceptable_a say_v he_o as_o those_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o further_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n they_o have_v raze_v and_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v the_o canon_n the_o better_a to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o certain_a word_n blessing_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o a_o prefix_a and_o set_v number_n of_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v never_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v use_v diverse_a and_o different_a word_n herein_o also_o for_o that_o in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o herein_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o their_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v till_o afterthe_a prayer_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o only_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o lithurgy_n wherewith_o they_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o interpreter_n ostendat_fw-la in_o s._n clement_n his_o lithurgie_n ostendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o o_o lord_n mindful_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n do_v beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o institution_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n here_o present_a and_o set_v before_o we_o who_o may_v cause_v and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o speak_v cyrill_n in_o stead_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o attribute_v unto_o the_o institution_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v but_o unto_o the_o only_a pronunciation_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o word_n give_v and_o deliver_v by_o strict_a account_n without_o interruption_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o bargain_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n do_v hold_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la it_o be_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o pretend_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v upon_o antiquity_n now_o as_o for_o these_o word_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v we_o will_v handle_v that_o point_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n above_o name_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o be_v of_o many_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a say_v he_o and_o notable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 59_o august_n epist_n 59_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v she_o be_v offer_v uppe_o herself_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o protest_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a vow_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v that_o
the_o apostle_n command_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n make_v 2._o s._n august_n ep._n 118._o et_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n wherein_o this_o vow_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n be_v witness_v as_o furthermore_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n say_v cord_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n item_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o the_o sacr_n c_o 4._o hieron_n l._n 3._o advers_a pelag._n council_n tolet._n 4._o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysost_n in_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n after_o the_o sermon_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n you_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v come_v namely_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o to_o demand_v of_o god_n dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v this_o whole_a prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v post_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a counsel_n which_o reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v go_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o a_o number_n of_o you_o from_o no_o further_a than_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v it_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o together_o namely_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v every_o one_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n be_v there_o any_o that_o communicate_v against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n do_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o there_o be_v say_v pax_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o graecis_fw-la s._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr vigil_n pasch_fw-mi in_o ambrosiana_n in_o graecis_fw-la and_o the_o christian_n do_v every_o one_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lip_n do_v testify_v be_v root_v innards_n lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v join_v and_o be_v unite_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o lip_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n offerte_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o yourselves_o peace_n let_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o unite_v &_o knit_v they_o more_o &_o more_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n communion_n the_o communion_n and_o protest_v their_o sincere_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o there_o follow_v the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o minister_n do_v communicate_v among_o they_o than_o they_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a join_v to_o ruffinus_n let_v the_o deaconreceive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n 6._o council_n nic._n c._n 18._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o pastor_n and_o let_v the_o deacon_n likewise_o distribute_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o some_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v note_v out_o of_o any_o old_a writer_n in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o cor._n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n who_o yield_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o at_o the_o least_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v most_o lewd_o geld_v in_o take_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o it_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n man_n or_o woman_n 43_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o novatus_fw-la who_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o heretical_a woman_n who_o make_v show_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n 7._o niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o ambrose_n unto_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o take_v with_o thy_o bloody_a hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o c_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o as_o then_o take_v place_n that_o this_o operation_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v in_o gobbet_n and_o the_o cup_n go_v along_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la word_n the_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o in_o diverse_a church_n diverse_a word_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a accipe_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o i_o or_o so_o be_v it_o an_o other_o way_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n answer_v 19_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cap._n 5._o s._n clemens_n in_o lithurg_n microlog_n c._n 19_o amen_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a lithurgy_n imitate_v therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v now_o a_o day_n for_o himself_o alone_o be_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o communicate_v say_v the_o minister_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o thou_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o account_v it_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v never_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereto_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n with_o my_o honey_n 5._o canticl_n ch_n 5._o and_o drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cor._n â—e_z consecrat_fw-mi â—st_n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi â—uotiescunque_fw-la ambr._n in_o epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o day_n my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v unto_o every_o faithful_a one_o thou_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o moses_n do_v foreshow_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o your_o body_n 11._o ambr._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v entreat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o celeb_n rate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a therein_o who_o presume_v to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a deal_n have_v so_o reign_v heretofore_o ambrosianum_fw-la officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la as_o that_o in_o the_o office_n go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n upon_o sophonie_n 3._o hieron_n in_o soph._n cap._n 3._o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o blood_n do_v transgress_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o life_n do_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o people_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o unto_o damasus_n we_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v water_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o august_n in_o lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o canon_n du_fw-mi frangitur_fw-la &_o can._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la august_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 57_o when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o communicant_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o signify_v thereby_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n again_o they_o which_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o again_o to_o drink_v he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o the_o gloss_n do_v say_v excellent_a well_o upon_o that_o place_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o proceed_v further_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o take_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o they_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o same_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o practise_v no_o less_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v all_o of_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o our_o sophistical_a schoolman_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o fable_n or_o cold_a and_o foolish_a history_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denis_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o shall_v approach_v &_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr accedente_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la offerente_fw-la for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o use_v when_o it_o please_v they_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v otherwise_o unto_o his_o people_n caesar_n basil_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a hermit_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o keep_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o hermitage_n take_v it_o by_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o communion_n but_o bread_n in_o asmuch_o as_o wine_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n assure_o in_o stead_n of_o decide_v this_o tavern_n case_n as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o whether_o wine_n keep_v well_o in_o egypt_n or_o not_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o conform_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o both_o unto_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n they_o unto_o these_o hermit_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v far_o better_a than_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a sentence_n pascha_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a summa_fw-la c._n 14._o nazian_n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_n pascha_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v he_o that_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o easter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o desire_v eternal_a life_n the_o example_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o one_o private_a person_n which_o can_v make_v against_o the_o public_a use_n &_o practice_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o thus_o that_o she_o do_v mingle_v her_o tear_n with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n will_v yet_o give_v we_o in_o a_o clear_a testimony_n himself_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v in_o he_o this_o maxim_n ground_v 18._o chrysost_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v privilege_v to_o receive_v one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n see_v even_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o rule_n clean_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o over_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o enjoy_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o high_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n matth._n hom._n 84._o in_o matth._n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v his_o part_n alone_o and_o the_o people_n they_o by_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
the_o communion_n be_v there_o thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v cleave_v unto_o our_o inward_a part_n &_o let_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o we_o which_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n beda_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n etc._n an._n 700._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la johan._n etc._n etc._n john_n sâ—â—_n jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v we_o daily_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v unfold_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o then_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o slay_v or_o shed_v by_o the_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n 11._o council_n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o but_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o excommunication_n which_o through_o weakness_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pap._n beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o vincent_n l._n 23._o c._n 7.81.97_o vadianus_n in_o aeoli_n &_o tread_v anno_fw-la 800._o carol._n mag._n l._n 2_o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la gregor_n 3._o pap._n and_o beda_n make_v mention_n of_o ceadda_n a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o vincentius_n of_o bavon_n furseus_n &_o richarius_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n charlemagne_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o two_o or_o three_o cup_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v and_o thus_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n witness_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o same_o rabanus_n 29._o anno_fw-la 900._o rabanus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v again_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o compare_v together_o of_o corporal_a food_n which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o kind_n likewise_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la say_v o_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v this_o cup_n 48._o pasc_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 15._o c._n 48._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o drink_v any_o other_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v by_o good_a right_n communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n neither_o yet_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n cant._n c._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1000_o haimo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o apoc._n &_o super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n item_n tum_fw-la venit_fw-la jesus_n in_o part_n caesar_n philip._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o conc._n worm_n 1.36_o rup_o abb._n tuicens_n in_o mat._n c._n 27._o in_o joh._n c_o 6_o de_fw-fr offic._n divi._n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o &_o 22._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 75._o regino_n monach_n c._n 119._o the_o discipl_n eccl_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la in_o levit._n lib._n 14._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1100._o ansel_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euch._n alger_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o damianus_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nicol_n papam_fw-la berno_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr purific_a mariae_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o psalm_n 90._o ser_n 9_o ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr ram._n palm_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n serm._n 3._o supper_n cant._n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o we_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n haimo_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o halberstat_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n again_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o communicate_v therein_o for_o all_o do_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o s._n john_n ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o upon_o s._n math._n chap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o worm_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o that_o about_o this_o time_n gisilbert_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o real_a transubstantiation_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n there_o be_v comprise_v as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o and_o further_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shed_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n witness_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n who_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v and_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n purposely_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o vincent_n who_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a holy_a lady_n name_v elgyfa_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n regino_n the_o monk_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la yet_o more_o plain_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o holy_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n all_o we_o which_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o lanfranc_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o alger_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o damian_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v aggrieve_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n and_o berno_n abbot_n of_o reichenaw_n we_o be_v not_o only_o feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n whem_o we_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v also_o our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o above_o name_v especial_o they_o that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n he_o that_o sow_v niggardly_a and_o spare_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o harvest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a &_o niggardly_a harvest_n for_o this_o reap_v be_v to_o receive_v hire_n but_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o hire_n &_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o it_o shall_v
be_v measure_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o measure_v out_o and_o give_v or_o whether_o in_o the_o recompense_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o not_o in_o give_v of_o water_n but_o in_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o he_o assure_o here_o be_v not_o any_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v drunken_a a_o cup_n of_o pure_a and_o neat_a wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o lord_n jesus_n &_o not_o other_o have_v the_o pure_a wine_n in_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v it_o power_n &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prescription_n give_v for_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o return_v to_o the_o table_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n vincent_n reckon_v up_o one_o tundatus_n 88_o vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 88_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v himself_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o mortal_a blow_n require_v the_o communion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o cry_v o_o god_n thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o my_o iniquity_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v to_o give_v the_o dane_n battle_n in_o england_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o name_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o see_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o under_o what_o colour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o this_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o other_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a proceed_v and_o grow_v and_o under_o what_o pretext_n and_o colour_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o shrink_v back_o or_o give_v over_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o a_o inch_n prosecute_v the_o point_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 350._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o child_n and_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hinder_v express_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fear_v to_o shed_v the_o cup_n do_v institute_v in_o their_o convent_v to_o deliver_v bread_n wet_a in_o wine_n intinctan_n unto_o their_o novice_n though_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v of_o our_o novice_n so_o raw_a and_o gross-headed_n as_o that_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o blood_n by_o itself_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o into_o as_o many_o country_n as_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n for_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v intinctam_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o monastery_n but_o in_o parish_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v add_v 64._o you_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic._n hildeb_n se_fw-mi epise_v vocat_fw-la epist_n 64._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v profit_v thou_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n &c_n &c_n so_o needful_a do_v they_o always_o judge_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o come_v to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o the_o whole_a &_o sound_a but_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o mantz_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o findeth_z fault_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o insi_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o same_o that_o either_o kind_a aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v judas_n his_o sop_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v clear_a altar_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a writer_n do_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la say_v man_n receive_v both_o the_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o double_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o signify_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n signify_v his_o redemption_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v they_o frustrate_v &_o deprive_v we_o peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v this_o question_n 4._o lombard_n do_v 11._o l._n 4._o wherefore_o do_v man_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n see_v bee_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o one_o who_o answer_v he_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n uz._n because_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v whole_a man_n so_o that_o now_o already_o there_o be_v some_o dream_v of_o a_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v a_o unseperable_a fellowship_n and_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n derive_v and_o spring_v from_o transubstantiation_n as_o in_o deed_n follow_v to_o be_v maintain_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o contrary_a 11._o lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o so_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o unto_o judas_n etc._n etc._n gratianus_n the_o compiler_n and_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n entreat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o decree_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o canon_n tunâ—â—is_fw-la petrus_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o psal_n 33._o &_o 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la sunt_fw-la c_o in_o caena_n c._n timorem_fw-la c._n quum_fw-la frangit_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la c._n sacerdotes_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o hymnus_fw-la iste_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la fest_n sacram._n quod_fw-la s._n tho._n attribuitur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la co_fw-la referendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o place_n
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v by_o these_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v but_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v both_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n again_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramentallie_o contain_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v jtafere_fw-la ubique_fw-la fit_a á_fw-fr laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fere_n ubiua_fw-la non_fw-la ubiue_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o thus_o practise_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n say_v he_o cathol_o linwold_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_o but_o not_o every_o where_n as_o likewise_o when_o linwoldus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v save_o only_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n church_n thereby_o except_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n presume_v that_o citizen_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o country_n man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o all_o the_o saithfull_a in_o one_o body_n will_v serve_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o corruption_n to_o sunder_v and_o separate_v in_o manifest_a and_o open_a show_n first_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o country_n people_n from_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o the_o other_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n it_o spring_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o wickleviste_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reason_v mighty_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n uz._n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o permit_v the_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o part_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v all_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o remainder_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o parishioner_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a person_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o other_o person_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n with_o doctor_n &_o with_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n deal_v at_o this_o day_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o say_v he_o general_o neither_o do_v we_o general_o forbid_v it_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o their_o finger_n as_o that_o indeed_o king_n have_v keep_v the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o other_o have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o king_n hold_v not_o this_o tenure_n say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v layeman_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a king_n francis_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_n because_o say_v they_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o reckon_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o queare_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o mere_a layeman_n thomas_n aquinas_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n altar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lombard_n have_v make_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n thomas_n do_v propound_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a year_n during_o which_o distance_n this_o sufferance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o more_o special_a vessel_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o then_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n in_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o sacred_a person_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o unholie_a laity_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o take_v place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n therein_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o the_o prudencie_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o abide_v and_o rest_v in_o how_o have_v she_o maim_v and_o wound_v herself_o for_o these_o many_o age_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n flock_v and_o run_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o million_o that_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v yea_o remedy_n and_o help_v this_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o because_o that_o new_a opinion_n have_v beget_v new_a proviso_n the_o three_o for_o fear_v least_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v wilful_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a have_v take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o afterward_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n how_o true_a notwithstanding_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o true_o and_o very_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v concomitancie_n and_o concomitancie_n the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o practise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o concomitancie_n but_o this_o say_a thomas_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 51._o thomas_n advers_a gentes_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 51._o because_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o apart_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n theologico_fw-la jodoc._n clitho_n in_o elucidario_n theologico_fw-la but_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o he_o this_o hymn_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o hymn_n verbum_fw-la supernum_fw-la prodiens_fw-la he_o say_v quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la bina_fw-la specie_fw-la carnem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplicis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la totum_fw-la cibaret_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v christ_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n have_v be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n again_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n have_v take_v man_n nature_n offer_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v our_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o us._n and_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o undo_v and_o loosen_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o become_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n etc._n etc._n not_o appoint_v any_o long_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o any_o tribe_n or_o stock_n what_o then_o it_o may_v be_v make_v they_o able_a to_o succeed_v by_o the_o call_n of_o priest_n nay_o rather_o he_o say_v give_v they_o free_o to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o for_o all_o christian_n then_o let_v our_o adversary_n note_n and_o observe_v here_o by_o this_o place_n how_o ill_o favoured_o they_o allege_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o fulfil_v chrysostome_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v every_o day_n for_o he_o have_v undergo_v but_o one_o sacrifice_a 13._o chrysost_n advers_a jud._n at_o 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n hom_n 17._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 13._o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o that_o once_o he_o do_v continual_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v us._n again_o if_o christ_n be_v perfect_a than_o he_o never_o sin_v and_o live_v ever_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o only_o have_v purge_v we_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o devour_a hell_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n always_o say_v one_o priest_n one_o sacrifice_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o may_v grow_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v sacrarium_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n a_o oblation_n where_o be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o idâ—m_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o spirit_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v find_v place_n of_o receipt_n in_o this_o holy_a &_o consecrate_a place_n not_o any_o more_o sheep_n or_o ox_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o reasonable_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o john_n 4._o because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o interpretation_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n as_o gentleness_n patience_n temperance_n mercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v as_o also_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o room_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v these_o those_o be_v of_o our_o good_n but_o these_o be_v of_o our_o virtue_n those_o be_v without_o we_o but_o these_o be_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n and_o oblation_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n not_o under_o any_o roof_n other_o than_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o all_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o behold_v here_o the_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o also_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v every_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o say_v what_o be_v then_o thy_o altar_n sure_o thy_o spiritual_a understand_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o temple_n a_o pure_a heart_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o hom._n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 17._o and_o say_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o place_n yes_o very_o excellent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o whereof_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n again_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o that_o which_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o many_o feast_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n the_o same_o do_v he_o now_o but_o more_o abundant_o in_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o us._n where_o brief_o we_o have_v thus_o much_o to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o that_o do_v real_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o record_v and_o a_o remembrance_n hebr._n hom._n 7._o ad_fw-la hebr._n some_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n now_o a_o day_n that_o we_o offer_v then_o for_o it_o waste_v not_o in_o offering_n not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o listen_v a_o while_n unto_o that_o which_o follow_v or_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o record_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o sacrifice_n cyrill_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a julian_n reproach_v the_o christian_n julian._n cyril_n 10._o cont_n julian._n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o have_v far_o better_o than_o you_o or_o then_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n offer_v uppe_o your_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v the_o lamb_n but_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transitory_a sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n a_o great_a odds_n and_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v daily_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 11._o in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n give_v ear_n unto_o sainte_n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o priesthood_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o priestly_a nation_n and_o therefore_o also_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o chastity_n the_o srcrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o stand_v upright_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o levit_fw-la l._n 9_o and_o will_v fill_v his_o hand_n with_o small_a bray_v incense_n he_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o every_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v offer_v how_o well_o it_o bestow_v and_o employ_v her_o perfume_n how_o skilful_a she_o be_v in_o bray_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v his_o action_n how_o we_o do_v spiritual_o search_v and_o wade_v into_o the_o secret_a deapthes_fw-mi and_o wholesome_a stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o likewise_o he_o may_v seem_v
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
slay_v for_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n far_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o this_o true_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n c._n 2._o say_v he_o which_o have_v once_o enter_v for_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o alone_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n 14._o per_fw-la quem_fw-la quo._n in_o quo_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o &_o 14._o the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o alone_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o have_v purge_v abolish_v and_o utter_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o by_o due_a desert_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o release_n have_v call_v we_o we_o i_o say_v predestinate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n he_o have_v call_v we_o glorificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la it_z iustificatos_fw-la glorificavit_fw-la he_o have_v justify_v we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o he_o have_v glorify_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o who_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v have_v perform_v that_o in_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v he_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n interemptio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la there_o also_o be_v wrought_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o god_n the_o altar_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o new_a even_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la ad_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o height_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 94._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 94._o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n offer_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v god_n require_v now_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o have_v first_o die_v the_o death_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o &_o 6._o i_o will_v return_v home_o into_o myself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v what_o to_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v there_o i_o can_v fail_v to_o find_v cause_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o man_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o ransom_v city_n that_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a priest_n temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o body_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o our_o heart_n pure_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yes_o but_o proper_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a action_n by_o the_o which_o christian_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v every_o work_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o refer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o psal_n 50._o but_o where_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n better_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o do_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_n then_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o idem_fw-la advers_o faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o which_o the_o faithful_a practice_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v in_o truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n 19_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o again_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n loe_o here_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o say_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n thanksgiving_n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 23._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o behold_v how_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o day_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o people_n note_v how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v before_o by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o say_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v many_o year_n since_o see_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n we_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o like_a day_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o real_a sacrifice_a or_o offer_v uppe_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o david_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
etc._n very_o say_v he_o this_o same_o almighty_a power_n which_o turn_v spiritual_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v also_o then_o invisible_o make_v the_o manna_n give_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n his_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o deed_n that_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v provide_v not_o a_o dainty_a dish_n but_o a_o black_a dash_n for_o the_o same_o in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v of_o their_o wont_a faithfulness_n and_o true_a deal_n that_o these_o place_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o bertram_n 10._o index_n expurg_n p._n 11._o paschas_fw-la raper_n decorp_n &_o sing_v dom._n c._n 5._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n in_o 1._o cor._n &_o q._n 80._o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o paschasius_fw-la rapertus_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o and_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o though_o somewhat_o more_o harsh_o than_o other_o that_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o term_n they_o use_v non_fw-la materia_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n the_o same_o meat_n not_o in_o matter_n but_o signification_n idem_fw-la significantem_fw-la velidem_fw-la efficientem_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o say_v they_o that_o meat_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o this_o anselme_n they_o do_v eat_v in_o their_o manna_n the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o do_v in_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o drink_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o &_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o satisfy_v and_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n gratian._n c._n inquit_fw-la c._n in_o hillo_o c._n 10._o thom._n aquin._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o hugo_n ibid._n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n fetch_v two_o express_a and_o evident_a canon_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v likewise_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v say_v it_o the_o same_o faith_n thomas_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o a_o other_o corporal_a namely_o the_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n very_o open_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v excel_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a the_o word_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o equal_a and_o like_a unto_o himself_o every_o where_n so_o far_o as_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n say_v examine_v they_o for_o you_o believe_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a be_v not_o without_o their_o prerogative_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o promise_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_a since_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n even_o to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o this_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a people_n they_o differ_v for_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n more_o bright_a &_o clear_a again_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o faith_n they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o these_o latter_a and_o new_a one_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o same_o god_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o same_o fruit_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n which_o have_v of_o old_a speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n have_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n john_n that_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v also_o great_a help_n to_o raise_v our_o faith_n unto_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n the_o exhibit_v of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sense_n one_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o certain_o prove_v then_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perceive_v many_o way_n more_o persuasive_a then_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o strong_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o assuredness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o enlighten_v with_o he_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n or_o figure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o old_a sacrament_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o as_o circumcision_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o passove_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o certain_o antitype_n rather_o than_o type_n and_o correspondent_a figure_n not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n figure_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o ampleness_n ignorare_fw-la chrysost_n in_o hom_n nolite_fw-la ignorare_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n his_o similitude_n take_v place_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o king_n lay_v the_o first_o lineament_n and_o draught_n thereof_o in_o colour_n that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o shadowy_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v well_o perceive_v the_o king_n proportion_n and_o phisnomy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o lively_a colour_n and_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o in_o all_o point_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n haeb._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la haeb._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o say_v we_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o our_o newbirth_n 2._o coloss_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v baptism_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o you_o have_v put_v off_o
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o serve_v and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v there_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o but_o &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o a_o carnal_a and_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o carnal_a sort_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o body_n break_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v and_o of_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o glosa_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 33._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la glosa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o vein_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o spiritualy_a &_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o â—e_v sus_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v carry_v quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o real_o the_o quodammodo_fw-la have_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n for_o quodammodo_fw-la say_v the_o school_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o word_n of_o restraint_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bonifac._n august_n ep._n 23_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v quodammodo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n say_v the_o canon_n but_o in_o signification_n not_o very_o &_o true_o say_v the_o gloze_v but_o improper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n in_o euang_n mat._n serm._n 33._o hug._n cardin._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o he_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exhihibit_v and_o offer_v himself_o under_o these_o sacrament_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gloze_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la take_v eat_v intelligite_fw-la fide_fw-la comedite_fw-la understand_v eat_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o go_v about_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o we_o very_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o any_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o do_v quicken_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o mortal_a neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v we_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therein_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n also_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n a_o sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tertul_n adver_v marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c_o 14._o ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la c_o 9_o &_o the_o sacr._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o hieronym_n l._n 2._o advers_a jovini_fw-la a_o &_o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o august_n contr_n adaman_n c._n 12_o idem_fw-la in_o prologue_n supper_n ps_n 3._o macar_n hom_n 27_o theodor._n in_o polymorph_n seu_fw-la euarist_n dial._n 1_o tertullian_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o clear_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o he_o have_v recommend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n antitype_n say_v s._n macaire_n a_o egyptian_a exhibit_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o which_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v honour_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la see_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o ransom_n may_v continual_o be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n and_o here_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o word_n true_o &_o carnal_o or_o real_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n account_v of_o as_o much_o differ_v 4._o cyril_n l._n 3._o c_o 24._o in_o joh._n orig._n in_o gen._n hom_n 1._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o and_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o cyrill_n call_v he_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o origen_n the_o apostle_n the_o true_a &_o very_a heaven_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o faithful_a one_o true_a bread_n who_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o manna_n the_o apostle_n the_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a one_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v that_o be_v celebrate_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a christian_a that_o wish_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o five_o 2_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v eth_z the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a church_n have_v so_o mighty_o strive_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o likewise_o rest_v the_o consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
yield_v he_o thanks_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o apology_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n &_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_v &_o alteration_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o accident_n but_o continue_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o change_v his_o use_n and_o not_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o five_o pretend_a word_n of_o transubstantives_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o pray_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n &_o thereto_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n and_o with_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mutation_n &_o change_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v either_o real_o or_o sacramental_o real_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v it_o for_o thereupon_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o &_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o similitude_n that_o as_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n &_o wine_n turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o &_o communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 75._o idem_fw-la expurg_n p._n 75._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v communicate_v note_v that_o the_o index_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o langus_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o place_n must_v be_v race_v because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a romish_n catholic_a ireneus_fw-la 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n call_v it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o any_o long_a corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n take_v his_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a be_v make_v sacred_a it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o compound_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a not_o then_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o one_o earthly_a thing_n and_o one_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o two_o must_v remain_v the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o live_a bread_n which_o of_o corruptible_a one_o make_v we_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o notwithstanding_o we_o as_o yet_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o subject_a to_o corruption_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n very_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n become_v heavenly_a become_v live_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o the_o vocation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 57_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34â—_n &_o 57_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v just_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v the_o bread_n huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o this_o earthly_a nature_n and_o condition_n his_o body_n &_o temperamentum_fw-la caliâ—is_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n namely_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o very_a man_n again_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n 8._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 8._o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v real_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o of_o thomas_n his_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v in_o sound_a divinity_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la against_o we_o how_o will_v they_o say_v 6._o râ—latm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a error_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v turn_n and_o work_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o clem._n alex._n in_o â—edag_n l._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v wine_n and_o not_o accident_n he_o show_v it_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o carnal_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n 40._o tertul._n l._n 4._o advers_a martion_n c._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o by_o this_o hoc_fw-la this_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bread_n either_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o or_o transform_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o a_o bread_n of_o a_o sacramental_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a body_n say_v he_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reason_v against_o martion_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o come_v say_v jeremie_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n very_o into_o his_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o idem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o idem_fw-la advers_o cund_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
heavenly_a word_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o say_v bellarmine_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n let_v he_o answer_v we_o why_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 8._o thom._n part_n 3._o summ._fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 8._o and_o all_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o of_o a_o not_o essence_n a_o essence_n may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o must_v it_o not_o then_o needs_o be_v improper_o and_o who_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v this_o impropernesse_n properness_n better_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o see_v thou_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o than_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o creation_n commutentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n be_v again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n &_o use_n bellarmine_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tall_a fellow_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v without_o but_o not_o within_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o ease_v we_o of_o all_o these_o cavil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n initiant_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n initiant_fw-la the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crueify_v and_o bury_v of_o this_o true_a flesh_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v blood_n what_o be_v that_o then_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n even_o to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v to_o point_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v not_o play_v the_o wrangler_n here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kind_n he_o understand_v the_o apparent_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n have_v afterward_o say_v for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v by_o kind_n he_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o accident_n be_v call_v kind_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o 4_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c_o 4_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o dip_v that_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o have_v thou_o drink_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n again_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o do_v begin_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v 1._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n but_o thou_o injoye_v in_o truth_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o virgin_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o restimonie_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a we_o shall_v remember_v ourselves_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o recall_v not_o to_o his_o memory_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o moral_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o he_o likewise_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o with_o assure_a confidence_n unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o great_a bounty_n to_o cause_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n there_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o same_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v resemblance_n or_o figure_n for_o they_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o also_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n basill_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n of_o three_o answer_n make_v hereunto_o reject_v two_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v we_o judge_v that_o saint_n basill_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o he_o ever_o call_v the_o accident_n gift_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o have_v he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o assistant_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a without_o blasphemy_n and_o after_o all_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o say_v simple_o we_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n these_o word_n unto_o we_o amphiloc_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphiloc_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v man_n pray_v unto_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o figure_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n humility_n repentance_n a_o approve_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v learn_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v evermore_o bread_n it_o be_v evermore_o a_o cup._n but_o say_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v rashness_n to_o touch_v they_o there_o for_o s._n basil_n say_v if_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o participate_v of_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o man_n 3._o
of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o hereafter_o and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n theodoret_n 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n decide_v this_o question_n deal_v against_o the_o eutichian_o say_v our_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n call_v the_o bread_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sop_n have_v be_v dip_v blood_n then_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o dialogue_n yield_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o erranist_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o maintain_v the_o error_n say_v very_o he_o change_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a note_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o idem_fw-la dial._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o erranist_n thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o snare_n for_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n &_o form_n palpable_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v bellarmine_n answer_n by_o his_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n throughout_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o con_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o so_o free_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n whether_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o theodoret_n as_o he_o be_v also_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o thereof_o and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_v image_n and_o semblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o understand_v accident_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constant_n leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n look_v how_o many_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n be_v there_o make_v upon_o transubstantiation_n mystical_a distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_a spiritual_a food_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o digest_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o object_n again_o for_o the_o rest_n will_v carry_v the_o question_n away_o man_n idem_fw-la serm_n 6._o dereiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n expound_v he_o by_o s._n augustine_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v by_o faith_n thou_o receive_v at_o thy_o mouth_n be_v it_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n or_o be_v it_o unto_o thy_o salvation_n hesychius_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v he_o 22_o hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 22_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o now_o eat_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o he_o forbid_v we_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o burn_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o better_a crop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la not_o that_o greek_a of_o who_o s._n jerome_n speak_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o can_v be_v he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o latin_a no_o doubt_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o caesarius_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n some_o one_o some_o a_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o abbot_n of_o lirin_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o faith_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n herein_o we_o agree_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la d._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o deed_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o in_o that_o also_o but_o say_v they_o the_o invisible_a priest_n change_v his_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n mark_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o minister_v but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o change_v it_o even_o in_o conscience_n take_v these_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n will_v they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o gloze_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n conuertantur_fw-la which_o express_o condemn_v &_o disaluow_v this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr pave_v fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o allege_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o expound_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o our_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n remove_v his_o body_n far_o away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 2._o c._n semel_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o that_o may_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o as_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o touch_n christ_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o eat_v he_o but_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nor_o simeon_n for_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n but_o rather_o by_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o good_a father_n very_o the_o same_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o themselves_o 40._o ambr._n in_o serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr mar._n magdal_n &_o in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 24_o augu._n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la ver_fw-la vit_fw-mi c._n 40._o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o we_o touch_v he_o and_o we_o touch_v he_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o saint_n stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o see_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o say_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v but_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n thou_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o marc._n hom_n 14_o ep._n 120._o c._n 21._o psal_n 21._o thou_o have_v admire_v this_o creature_n howbeit_o a_o wont_a and_o well_o know_v creature_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o counsel_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o creature_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n saint_n jerome_n that_o paula_n have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o crib_n be_v it_o ever_o in_o these_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v holy_a even_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n thou_o worship_v the_o stool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v it_o rest_v not_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o flesh_n lest_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o same_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o somewhat_o more_o commendablie_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v but_o only_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v full_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o feed_v full_a as_o be_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v illud_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v hardingus_n hardingus_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o simple_o they_o worship_v and_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v add_v as_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o a_o further_a length_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o impudency_n shall_v thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o add_v real_o corporal_o and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v fain_o be_v behold_v to_o theodoret_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o against_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o adoration_n without_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o retain_v their_o first_o substance_n be_v understoood_a believe_v and_o worship_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v ut_fw-la antitypa_n ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la as_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o speak_v of_o image_n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o likewise_o theodoret_n call_v they_o image_n in_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v compare_v say_v he_o the_o pattern_n with_o the_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v therein_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o figure_n shall_v resemble_v the_o verity_n now_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v in_o theodoret_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o receive_v with_o reverence_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr catechism_n rud_z c._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n s._n clement_n if_o those_o be_v his_o book_n that_o all_o do_v take_v in_o order_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v soft_o thereunto_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v and_o not_o as_o common_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n again_o he_o that_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o adore_v &_o reverence_v indifferent_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o by_o name_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n god_n say_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o likewise_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n escape_v any_o of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v altogether_o rawlie_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n i_o worship_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o give_v the_o effectnall_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o give_v and_o in_o a_o near_a and_o straight_o manner_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v
take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o